that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o head_n satan_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o depart_v with_o shame_n math._n 22_o mark_n 12_o luk._n 20._o 23._o the_o same_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n let_v his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n &_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_v and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marye_o wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v beestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31._o and_o concern_v the_o rerection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v asteny_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 18_o then_o come_v the_o saducee_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n 21._o then_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o leave_v issue_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o so_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o wife_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o man_n marry_v nor_o wife_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o lyve_n you_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v the_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v chidlesse_a 31._o then_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o seven_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o child_n 32._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wyve_n neither_o be_v marry_v 36._o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o moses_n show_v it_o beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o they_o which_o live_v for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o haste_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o dare_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n though_o otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o they_o rise_v from_o all_o place_n against_o christ._n and_o the_o papist_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v glad_o nourish_v epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o diverse_a fort_n to_o assault_n christ_n and_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o that_o all_o man_n general_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_v move_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o error_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v dissente_n they_o may_v dyffame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n amongste_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v the_o pharise_n before_o with_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o snare_n for_o christ._n 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saducee_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o immortalitye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o luke_n declare_v act._n 29._o 8._o and_o true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o the_o hopeof_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dream_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o live_v after_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v the_o present_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n unto_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o fondlye_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o write_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o immortalyty_n of_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o horryble_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o needless_a matter_n but_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
notable_a spectacle_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n while_o that_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o death_n it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o touch_v the_o coffin_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o life_n and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o into_o heaven_n he_o himself_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n 14._o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n declare_v how_o true_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 4._o 17._o god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o call_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o death_n itself_o may_v sudden_o be_v change_v into_o life_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v first_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o he_o command_v ezechiell_n 37._o 4._o to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o spiritual_o through_o faith_n namely_o while_o he_o add_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o his_o word_n so_o that_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v 16._o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o fear_n with_o it_o but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o fear_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o godly_a the_o unbeliever_n be_v either_o astony_v through_o fear_n or_o be_v afraid_a they_o foam_n against_o god._n but_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o that_o they_o yield_a honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v they_o do_v not_o only_a reverence_n god_n but_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v whole_o restore_v they_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v but_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o a_o vile_a slavery_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o only_a hope_n remain_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o miracle_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o hope_v for_o their_o restitution_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v yet_o this_o title_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o very_a confuse_a and_o overwhelm_v with_o many_o cloud_n of_o fancy_n matth._n 8._o mark_n luke_n 9_o 19_o then_o come_v there_o a_o certain_a scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 20._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_n his_o head_n 21._o and_o a_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a  _fw-fr 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o same_o say_a lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v bury_v my_o father_n 60._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61._o then_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o firstâ—_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o then_o come_v there_o a_o certain_a matthew_n propose_v to_o we_o two_o man_n but_o luke_n three_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o several_a vice_n hinder_v from_o a_o right_a course_n so_o according_o they_o receive_v diverse_a aunsweare_v yet_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v turn_v away_o and_o not_o receyve_v he_o into_o his_o company_n which_o offer_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o retain_v the_o other_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a but_o ask_v a_o time_n of_o respite_n but_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o both_o whereof_o proceed_v such_o readiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o account_v how_o hard_a and_o straight_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o profitable_a life_n and_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o reproach_n poverty_n persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n this_o man_n will_v follow_v christ_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a way_n and_o of_o lodging_n fill_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v walk_v through_o thorn_n and_o shall_v through_o continual_a sorrow_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o more_o haste_n he_o make_v the_o unready_a he_o be_v for_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o war_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o in_o dalliance_n without_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o have_v such_o refuse_v by_o christ_n because_o that_o as_o they_o do_v rash_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o so_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o first_o brunt_n and_o be_v try_v at_o the_o first_o skirmish_n they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v filthy_o forsake_v their_o place_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o scribe_n may_v seek_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n free_o dainty_o and_o in_o idleness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rashlye_a and_o careleslye_o intrude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n account_v nothing_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v before_o hand_n what_o a_o condition_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o with_o this_o instruction_n he_o entertein_v we_o into_o his_o school_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v while_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n and_o godly_a man_n which_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v this_o for_o admonition_n sake_n jest_n that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v for_o a_o large_a and_o a_o fat_a reward_n as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o live_v by_o entreaty_n in_o other_o man_n house_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o father_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o rash_o thrust_v in_o himself_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o â—owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
beniamite_n have_v use_v many_o year_n before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v mete_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n these_o infant_n be_v slay_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v nay_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o untowarde_a and_o unhappy_a pprophecy_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n than_o be_v wont_v to_o burn_v in_o most_o severe_a war_n with_o enemy_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v a_o restore_n where_o a_o nation_n be_v cut_v up_o even_o from_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v short_o after_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n there_o present_o follow_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v &_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n therefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v there_o of_o that_o former_a destruction_n execute_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n with_o this_o second_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v matthew_n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypte_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n 21._o then_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o go_v and_o dwelte_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mark_n luke_n 19_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n show_v in_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o egypt_n until_o he_o be_v again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v back_o into_o his_o country_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o he_o help_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o joseph_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o that_o aug._n caesar_n by_o his_o decree_n have_v appoint_v archelaus_n ruler_n of_o judea_n for_o by_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v admonish_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o apoyntment_n of_o caesar_n yet_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o get_v the_o same_o confirm_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v deny_v he_o until_o by_o dede_n he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o but_o philip_n be_v governor_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n of_o a_o soft_a wit_n &_o almost_o like_a to_o a_o private_a man_n therefore_o joseph_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o his_o country_n because_o that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n under_o a_o prince_n not_o give_fw-ge to_o blood_n which_o love_o nourish_v his_o subject_n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v in_o memory_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n always_o from_o the_o begin_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o danger_n and_o endanger_v with_o fear_n that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o they_o he_o may_v geve_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n wherefore_o his_o danger_n be_v our_o safety_n and_o his_o fear_n our_o assurance_n not_o that_o he_o then_o can_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o joseph_n and_o marye_n he_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_o say_v that_o our_o fear_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o peaceable_a assurance_n for_o us._n 23._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mathewe_n do_v not_o derive_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazareth_n as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a etymology_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n but_o nâ—ir_n signify_v one_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n of_o nezar_n which_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v nezer_n a_o flower_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n consider_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v call_v flourish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n chap._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n although_o that_o joseph_n be_v drive_v by_o fear_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o far_a purpose_n in_o his_o counsel_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n since_o in_o no_o place_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o testimony_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o call_v he_o holy_a but_o this_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o answer_n for_o matthew_n as_o we_o see_v do_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a nazarite_n who_o have_v a_o peculy_o kind_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o shadow_v in_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n choose_v unto_o god._n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o search_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n chrysostome_n because_o he_o can_v undo_v the_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o answer_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n take_v from_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o cut_v away_o some_o part_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o very_o unlearned_o be_v that_o place_n of_o josephus_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n leave_v by_o ezechiell_n for_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n &_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a volume_n if_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n remain_v and_o safe_a which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthewes_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o cit_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n bucers_n opinion_n be_v most_o right_a who_o think_v that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o samson_n but_o because_o that_o samson_n be_v not_o call_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliveraunce_n bring_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n shadow_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o samson_n in_o good_a part_n be_v right_o refer_v to_o christ_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o plain_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a example_n but_o samson_n be_v a_o inferior_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o must_v
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n &_o will_v scourg_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o like_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o mark_n luk._n 12._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v the_o commandment_n which_o matthew_n heretofore_o set_v down_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o their_o former_a progress_n or_o journey_n which_o be_v in_o few_o day_n to_o be_v end_v now_o christ_n proceed_v further_a and_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o declare_v that_o message_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o of_o much_o more_o travail_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o into_o these_o broil_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o than_o shall_v abide_v any_o trouble_n they_o may_v know_v that_o these_o be_v but_o certain_a preparation_n of_o a_o more_o hard_a warfar_o whereunto_o they_o be_v prepare_v this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o first_o ambassage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n but_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n hold_v back_o the_o severity_n of_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v peculierlye_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o straitlye_o for_o they_o be_v use_v as_o marriage_n guest_n the_o brydegroome_n be_v with_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o after_o the_o brydegroome_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o tenderness_n and_o ease_n cease_v and_o theyâ—_n estate_n be_v then_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vain_a furnish_v before_o hand_n with_o these_o defence_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v here_o by_o matthew_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o luke_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o report_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n foretell_v what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o enter_v into_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forwarn_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o the_o exhortation_n which_o present_o follow_v do_v show_v evident_o whereto_o this_o admonition_n tend_v therefore_o the_o text_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n because_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o necessity_n because_o except_o they_o do_v wise_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o devour_v of_o wolf_n but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o maddenesse_n of_o the_o wolf_n or_o be_v not_o careful_a that_o they_o shall_v waver_v and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n fall_v from_o their_o office_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n although_o man_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o lord_n can_v mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n who_o tame_v and_o make_v gentle_a the_o wild_a savage_a beast_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o fearcenesse_n of_o their_o wit_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o though_o all_o be_v wolf_n by_o nature_n who_o god_n do_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n yet_o christ_n do_v especial_o note_v the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o tame_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v among_o wolf_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o execute_v their_o office_n among_o so_o many_o let_v and_o that_o their_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o sharp_a he_o give_v they_o no_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v violent_o defend_v themselves_o but_o cast_v they_o unarm_v and_o naked_a to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o sheep_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o strong_a or_o more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n then_o be_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o wolf_n christ_n also_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mind_n as_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v with_o patience_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v receive_v injury_n quiet_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o enemy_n mighty_a and_o cruel_a prepare_v against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o defence_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la not_o after_o this_o sort_n stand_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o wolf_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n wolf_n do_v rather_o note_v their_o power_n then_o their_o delight_n to_o hurt_v yet_o because_o no_o man_n be_v know_v for_o a_o wolf_n except_o he_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o cruel_a desire_n to_o suck_v blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o become_v they_o and_o so_o become_v more_o neglygent_a in_o their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v circumspect_a and_o providente_a to_o become_v very_o timorous_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dysciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cyrcumspect_a to_o take_v heed_n see_v that_o danger_n do_v hang_v over_o they_o every_o where_o but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v through_o sloth_n wax_v neglygent_a he_o command_v they_o sincerelye_o to_o go_v forward_o whither_o soever_o their_o calling_n shall_v carry_v they_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o two_o similitude_n when_o serpent_n perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v they_o do_v dilygent_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v noisome_a to_o they_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o life_n lest_o they_o rash_o leap_v into_o danger_n and_o throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o peril_n but_o the_o dove_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n though_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n do_v wait_v as_o careless_a creature_n while_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o common_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o taker_n to_o this_o simplicity_n do_v christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o too_o much_o fearfulness_n shall_v hynder_n they_o in_o perform_v their_o course_n there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o philosopher_n will_v more_o subtle_o argue_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o similitude_n reach_v no_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o craftiness_n condemn_v by_o christ_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v while_o they_o look_v hither_o and_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o confirm_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o easy_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v one_o suffice_v they_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o even_o now_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n show_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v now_o wrought_v miracle_n enough_o in_o number_n and_o evident_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v visible_o appear_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n do_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n because_o that_o then_o they_o so_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v some_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o thou_o profesâ—est_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o mastership_n and_o confirm_v thy_o call_n by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o evil_a generation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o age_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o wicked_a nation_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a signifi_n that_o this_o disease_n of_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o one_o age_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a for_o corrupt_a people_n beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o bastard_n because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o age_n not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n but_o a_o profane_a seed_n of_o chanaan_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jud._n 6._o 17._o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o these_o thing_n gedeon_n demand_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o though_o he_o proceed_v importunate_o yet_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o infirmity_n god_n offer_v willing_o a_o sign_n to_o ezechiah_n who_o demand_v it_o not_o isa._n 38._o 22._o and_o achas_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o demand_v a_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n have_v malicious_o refuse_v so_o many_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n take_v this_o as_o a_o shift_n lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sloth_n but_o their_o malice_n which_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v at_o so_o many_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o devise_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o reject_v christ_n paul_n condemn_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o sign_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v after_o convicte_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o subtle_o but_o since_o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonah_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o speculation_n of_o other_o man_n do_v think_v this_o one_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o their_o wicked_a desire_n that_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v become_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o seeinge_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o clothe_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o as_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v unproper_o use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v foreshewe_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o send_n of_o jonah_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o repentance_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o night_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o because_o the_o night_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o day_n or_o because_o the_o day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n light_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o two_o christ_n note_v one_o day_n and_o put_v one_o whole_a day_n for_o a_o half_a 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la christ_n take_v hereof_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o which_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a guest_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v this_o antithesis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ninivit_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o have_v prophet_n but_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n jonas_n come_v not_o among_o they_o with_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o a_o strange_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v reject_v the_o jew_n boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o clear_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n promise_v they_o but_o if_o the_o miserable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o despise_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n we_o excel_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o time_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o entreat_v whither_o the_o ninivit_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o god_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonah_n that_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o athiopia_n lie_v southward_a in_o respect_n of_o judea_n i_o do_v easy_o assent_v to_o josephus_n &_o other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n of_o sabea_n which_o lie_v more_o eastward_a but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o meroes_n situate_v upon_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o also_o be_v it_o good_a to_o weigh_v the_o
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
the_o perfect_v vanity_n of_o king_n have_v his_o word_n break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o present_o command_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o we_o gather_v that_o herode_fw-la sup_v that_o night_n in_o macherontis_fw-la tower_n wherein_o josephus_n say_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v for_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v present_a whereof_o we_o gather_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o hundred_o time_n no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n therefore_o religion_n of_o conscience_n bind_v not_o herode_fw-la but_o mere_a ambition_n carry_v he_o headlong_o because_o he_o account_v it_o no_o honesty_n for_o he_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n furthermore_o if_o only_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o yet_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n first_o this_o be_v a_o unaduised_a rashness_n in_o swear_v in_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n with_o a_o oath_n then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v plunge_v himself_o in_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o holy_a name_n in_o such_o a_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o god_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o so_o ungodly_a a_o murder_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o his_o private_a loss_n and_o discredit_n let_v he_o which_o swear_v rash_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o foolishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o where_o any_o man_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a least_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o offence_n &_o so_o shall_v commit_v double_a sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o monkish_a vow_n to_o which_o manifest_a wickedness_n be_v adjoin_v do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o more_o they_o magical_a exorcism_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sacred_a name_n enforce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n do_v unaduised_o promise_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o join_v not_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o lightness_n 28._o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o maid_n this_o also_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n head_n be_v after_o his_o death_n bring_v forth_o to_o be_v scorn_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o so_o submit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o he_o will_v show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n herodias_n joy_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o reprover_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v put_v from_o her_o richesse_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o of_o all_o help_n when_o she_o a_o poor_a woman_n painful_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o banishment_n show_v a_o joyful_a fight_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v enforce_v to_o defile_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o beholdinge_v of_o that_o abominable_a pomp_n we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o prince_n table_n be_v oft_o entrap_v in_o many_o sin_n for_o though_o no_o bloody_a offence_n shall_v defile_v the_o table_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o who_o soever_o do_v come_v thither_o it_o behove_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prank_n of_o bawdry_n 29._o his_o disciple_n come_v this_o remain_v also_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n remain_v unbury_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n perform_v this_o duty_n that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v forth_o by_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n and_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reverence_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o endeavour_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o johns_n disciple_n shall_v come_v &_o bury_v their_o master_n body_n further_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n yet_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v praise_v worthy_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n because_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v this_o man_n slay_v by_o the_o tormentor_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 13._o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n a_o part_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v hard_a it_o they_o follow_v he_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n &_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n toward_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 15._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v already_o past_a let_v the_o multitude_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o vitail_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o give_v you_o to_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o 5._o love_n &_o 2._o fish_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o 5._o loaf_n and_o the_o 2._o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v multitude_n 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n &_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o take_v uppe_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v 12._o baskette_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o which_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v &_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n &_o goer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v 32._o so_o they_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n 33._o but_o the_o people_n see_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o come_v thither_o before_o they_o &_o assemble_v unto_o he_o 34._o then_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shephearde_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o now_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o town_n about_o and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o sell_v upto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pepy_a worth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o go_v and_o look_v and_o when_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v five_o and_o two_o fish_n 39_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o green_a grass_n 40._o then_o they_o sit_v down_o by_o row_n
wherein_o he_o waste_v all_o his_o good_n by_o so_o manifold_a sin_n he_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o father_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o incomparable_a favour_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o example_n that_o no_o outrageousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v drive_v we_o with_o fear_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o be_v no_o fond_a interpretation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o this_o foolish_a and_o froward_a young_a man_n who_o abound_v with_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o blind_a and_o giddy_a covetousness_n will_v part_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a away_o from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o this_o allusion_n be_v too_o subtle_a i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o under_o such_o a_o figure_n reproove_v their_o madness_n which_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v happy_o to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v now_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o interpreat_a but_o christ_n here_o declare_v what_o use_v to_o befall_v to_o young_a man_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o counsel_n and_o riotous_a in_o live_v be_v unmeete_a to_o rule_v themselves_o where_o fear_n and_o shame_n restrain_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o whether_o soever_o pleasure_n shall_v carry_v they_o and_o be_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o vile_a poverty_n afterward_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o prodigal_a waster_n namely_o that_o their_o good_n being_n wicked_o waste_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v thrifty_o abundance_n of_o the_o best_a bread_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o feed_v upon_o acorn_n and_o husk_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o become_v swine_n fellow_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o man_n meat_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hoggish_a devour_a wasteful_o to_o spoil_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o some_o do_v subtle_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o just_a plague_n of_o ungodly_a loathe_n that_o they_o for_o hunger_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o husk_n which_o refuse_v the_o pleasant_a bread_n in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v speak_v very_o true_o and_o profitable_o neither_o do_v any_o religion_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o similitude_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o allegory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n 16._o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n it_o declare_v that_o for_o hunger_n he_o no_o more_o think_v upon_o his_o former_a dainty_n neither_o when_o he_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o the_o swine_n can_v he_o want_v that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n be_v notable_a who_o when_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o have_v be_v long_o fast_v be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o brown_a bread_n say_v that_o he_o never_o taste_v so_o savorye_a bread_n before_o so_o necessity_n compel_v this_o young_a man_n whereof_o mention_n be_v now_o make_v to_o have_v a_o stomach_n to_o the_o husk_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o copulative_a shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o word_n causal_n neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o husk_n which_o be_v by_o he_o but_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o no_o man_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o want_n for_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o the_o prodigal_a which_o waste_v their_o own_o good_n without_o regard_n nay_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spoil_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v describe_v unto_o we_o whereby_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v wise_a &_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v allure_v they_o more_o gentle_o but_o because_o they_o frame_v not_o to_o obedience_n except_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o correction_n he_o chastise_v they_o the_o sharpely_a therefore_o hunger_n be_v the_o best_a schoolmistress_n for_o this_o young_a man_n who_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n make_v so_o outrageous_a and_o disobedient_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o lie_v great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v the_o froward_a and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o pleasure_n obedience_n further_o what_o misery_n soever_o we_o suffer_v be_v a_o profitable_a call_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a so_o do_v we_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n except_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o extreme_a misery_n for_o until_o that_o trouble_n do_v oppress_v we_o and_o that_o desperation_n do_v prick_v we_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o resist_v good_a thing_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v often_o time_n violent_o and_o double_v his_o blow_n upon_o we_o to_o break_v our_o forwardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o drive_v hard_a wedge_n into_o hard_a knot_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n if_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n provoke_v the_o young_a man_n to_o repentance_n for_o no_o greatness_n of_o punishment_n shall_v overthrow_v our_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o displease_v with_o our_o sin_n untyll_o some_o profit_n do_v appear_v therefore_o as_o this_o young_a man_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o father_n kindness_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a too_o fast_o be_v yet_o move_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n so_o as_o they_o do_v love_o forgive_v their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n will_v seek_v out_o those_o lose_a wretch_n god_n who_o great_a goodness_n exceed_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o us._n and_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a father_n that_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n of_o himself_o before_o they_o cry_v say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v isa._n 65._o 23._o that_o say_v also_o of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v psa._n 32._o 5._o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o as_o this_o father_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o come_v and_o before_o he_o hear_v any_o one_o word_n he_o embrace_v he_o all_o tear_v and_o deform_v as_o he_o be_v so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreatance_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n determine_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o do_v willing_o meet_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o sinner_n before_o that_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o same_o with_o their_o repentance_n here_o say_v they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o son_n have_v determine_v to_o return_v to_o he_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v nor_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o other_o then_o they_o which_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n and_o displease_v with_o himself_o which_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o do_v very_o evil_a gather_v hereof_o that_o repentance_n
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
assembly_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o â—bel_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 12._o for_o who_o soever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o who_o soever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 38._o moreover_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o first_o room_n at_o feast_n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o also_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n a_o little_a before_o 43._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n luke_n 20._o 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 46_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n &_o love_v salutationâ—_n in_o the_o markette_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n 1._o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o among_o so_o many_o dissension_n and_o grudge_a contention_n amongst_o the_o trouble_a and_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o a_o right_n &_o lawful_a government_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a for_o to_o this_o end_n bend_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v of_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o same_o especial_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v dissolute_a all_o man_n common_o fall_v to_o wantonness_n after_o their_o example_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n to_o do_v it_o free_o the_o same_o also_o nay_o somewhat_o worse_a fall_v out_o in_o dissension_n for_o the_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n pour_v forth_o their_o lust_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n furthermore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v even_o inflame_v with_o covetousness_n they_o swell_v with_o ambition_n their_o extortion_n be_v know_v their_o fearful_a cruelty_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o corrupt_a commentary_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v compel_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o many_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n partly_o because_o of_o tumultuous_a contention_n christ_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o good_a time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o regard_v sith_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o their_o tyranny_n christ_n be_v compel_v to_o discover_v their_o corruption_n for_o except_v that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o ruler_n do_v they_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n before_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o the_o doctor_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n because_o of_o their_o filthy_a life_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n of_o their_o wicked_a example_n and_o this_o wisdom_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o many_o while_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n do_v with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o all_o discipline_n be_v despise_v shame_n be_v tread_v down_o to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o become_v impudent_a and_o do_v of_o purpose_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v inuâ—y_o so_o against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o wisdom_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o reprehension_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o discover_v those_o ungodly_a doctor_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v he_o only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n further_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o infection_n shall_v spread_v further_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hearer_n profit_v by_o these_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o which_o do_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o mathewe_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v set_v that_o here_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o another_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o luke_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o and_o hardly_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n he_o add_v also_o other_o reprehension_n which_o mathewe_n defer_v to_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o now_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v place_v diverse_a say_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o occasion_v require_v but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n write_v more_o at_o large_a i_o will_v rather_o interpreat_v that_o which_o he_o write_v the_o lord_n in_o sum_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a since_o the_o scribe_n live_v most_o wicked_o not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o frame_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v rob_v away_o the_o force_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v to_o their_o word_n but_o not_o to_o their_o deed_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n or_o the_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
hence_o also_o grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o where_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o very_a few_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v then_o bury_v through_o the_o malicious_a forgetfulness_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o brag_n run_v every_o where_o in_o all_o man_n tongue_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o few_o which_o believe_v in_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n true_o their_o blockishness_n be_v horrible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o pure_a religion_n wax_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o christ_n once_o appear_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophesying_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o confusion_n into_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a order_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o time_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v our_o patience_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o perform_v that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v what_o one_o man_n do_v aspire_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a to_o that_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o man_n almost_o so_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n promise_v but_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n forgetful_a of_o their_o end_n do_v flit_v hither_o and_o thither_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o especial_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n teachinge_a we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 59_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o burial_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o only_o john_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v only_o report_v that_o joseph_n buy_v fine_a clean_a linen_n wherbv_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n allow_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o also_o perform_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o furnish_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o befall_v rather_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o premeditate_a counsel_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n gate_n a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o have_v yet_o be_v lay_v who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o token_n distinguish_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n itself_o 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v only_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o note_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v but_o luke_n also_o do_v withal_o declare_v their_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n may_v prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n that_o the_o second_o day_n after_o they_o may_v solemnise_v the_o funeral_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v perfume_v with_o a_o better_a odour_n which_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o high_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_n luke_n 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n assemble_v to_o pilate_n 63._o and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 65._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a at_o you_o know_v 66._o and_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n in_o this_o history_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a fury_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n approve_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n subtle_a man_n exercise_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n do_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o devise_v a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o except_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o true_o while_o they_o endeour_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o do_v bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o to_o light_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o if_o they_o have_v not_o provide_v to_o place_n witness_n at_o the_o grave_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deceive_v subtle_a man_n but_o also_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n as_o in_o snare_n he_o draw_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v be_v reprove_v &_o the_o pretence_n of_o speak_v evil_a take_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o their_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o wage_n use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o when_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v find_v empty_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o lie_v leave_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o not_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v stay_v from_o their_o mad_a ungodliness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_n &_o sound_a judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v there_o though_o the_o soldier_n be_v set_v on_o every_o side_n to_o watch_v it_o 63._o we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v this_o thought_n be_v put_v into_o they_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v execute_v a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o vex_v with_o blind_a torment_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o but_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o filthy_a tongue_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_v while_o we_o do_v again_o behold_v how_o blockish_a the_o ungodly_a be_v when_o cathan_fw-ge have_v bewitch_v they_o they_o do_v yet_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o late_o show_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n true_o this_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o cloud_n but_o in_o deride_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o spit_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v against_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v in_o season_n with_o
multitude_n of_o man_n a_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o member_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v there_o then_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o great_a and_o well_o order_v army_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v and_o restore_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o nothing_o more_o beautiful_a and_o sweet_a then_o when_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o most_o noble_a theatre_n to_o be_v extant_a wherein_o his_o majesty_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o abouts_o but_o also_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n and_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o god_n by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 4_o for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o diligence_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o commit_v this_o unto_o a_o angel_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o might_n not_o that_o god_n do_v resign_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o sit_v idle_a himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o he_o do_v wonderful_o make_v know_v his_o power_n unto_o us._n therefore_o those_o man_n do_v deal_v wicked_o &_o perverse_o who_o feign_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o who_o do_v make_v they_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v darken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o of_o whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o dote_a speculation_n of_o plato_n because_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o go_v straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o guide_n aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n be_v able_a in_o one_o moment_n to_o heal_v they_o altogether_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o have_v they_o also_o their_o mean_n as_o christ_n say_v 27._o when_o so_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a boy_n raise_v up_o again_o when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o drought_n 32_o elias_n do_v only_o help_v one_o in_o her_o need_n 9_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o help_n and_o remedy_n can_v they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o such_o mean_n accustom_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v when_o he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n we_o do_v too_o too_o gredy_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v please_v our_o reason_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o he_o object_v oftentimes_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v then_o declare_v and_o prove_v our_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v 11._o when_o as_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o follow_v the_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a who_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o jordan_n to_o have_v his_o leprosy_n cure_v but_o he_o contemn_v this_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o mock_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o deceive_v or_o mock_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o element_n free_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o common_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o foolishness_n to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v compel_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o evangelist_n gather_v diverse_a circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o credible_a the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o cure_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o remedy_n of_o the_o water_n he_o oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o hereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v sudden_o be_v strong_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n whereof_o he_o be_v lame_a before_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n 6_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a more_o attentive_a who_o the_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o escape_v while_o they_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n which_o chance_v on_o a_o sudden_a therefore_o this_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n 7_o i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n this_o sick_a man_n do_v the_o same_o which_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v â—_o for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o cogitation_n neither_o dare_v he_o promise_v himself_o any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v pardon_v his_o infirmity_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v his_o mercifulnesse_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o tri_v daily_o while_o that_o we_o do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v nigh_o us._n he_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o hide_a place_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n declare_v how_o far_o his_o goodness_n exceed_v our_o weakness_n and_o straightness_n in_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o this_o example_n to_o suffer_v thirty_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o benefit_n in_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o long_o soever_o therefore_o he_o make_v we_o wait_v let_v we_o so_o groan_v under_o our_o misery_n that_o yet_o the_o yâ—ksomnesse_n of_o the_o long_a time_n do_v not_o discourage_v us._n for_o although_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n when_o as_o our_o misery_n be_v prolong_v yet_o we_o must_v always_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a deliverer_n who_o do_v easy_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n by_o his_o power_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v immediate_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o man_n go_v bear_v a_o burden_n 21._o for_o the_o law_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v to_o bear_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o spectacle_n set_v a_o part_n all_o respect_n of_o this_o danger_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v the_o better_o know_v
can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
have_v appoint_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o former_a than_o you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o bâ—t_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o they_o will_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v thank_v his_o grace_n and_o not_o their_o own_o deserve_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o whenas_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o choose_v he_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o own_o art_n &_o industry_n they_o feign_v common_o a_o mutual_a concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o man_n will_n but_o this_o opposition_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v attribute_v all_o that_o whole_o to_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o for_o no_o merit_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o function_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o the_o election_n be_v far_o more_o free_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o accurse_a seed_n moreover_o christ_n do_v so_o commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n that_o he_o join_v y_fw-mi â—_o former_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o yea_o he_o comprehend_v general_o in_o these_o word_n what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o intreat_v manifest_o of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n stout_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o study_v to_o live_v well_o &_o godly_o then_o when_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o that_o as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o parâ—es_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o free_a mercy_n furthermore_o it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o to_o be_v apostle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o person_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n chap_n 2._o 16_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o go_v on_o this_o embassage_n wherein_o god_n do_v reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o yea_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n own_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o make_v we_o meet_v by_o his_o election_n therefore_o paul_n fet_v his_o apostleship_n from_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o to_o the_o galâ—thians_n 1._o 15._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o least_o calling_n until_o they_o be_v elect_v nevertheless_o the_o high_a the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v extol_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v appoint_v you_o the_o election_n be_v hide_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v indeed_o when_o as_o the_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v as_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n when_o as_o god_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o jeremie_n jer._n 1._o 5._o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v come_v right_o frame_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v save_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o both_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n work_v only_o by_o he_o and_o he_o work_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o aswell_o the_o election_n as_o the_o ordain_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o you_o may_v go_v now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o go_v more_o merry_o and_o willing_o about_o their_o work_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v with_o great_a strait_n therefore_o christ_n prick_v they_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o labour_n grief_n &_o danger_n this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n second_o christ_n reason_v from_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v fruit_n for_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v apply_v his_o work_n earnest_o and_o stout_o unless_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v fruitful_a therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o their_o calling_n require_v but_o he_o promise_v they_o happy_a success_n lest_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v cold_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o great_a force_n this_o comfort_n have_v against_o so_o many_o tentation_n which_o do_v daily_o invade_v christ_n minister_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o go_v about_o for_o the_o promise_n take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o then_o when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n crafty_a mate_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a do_v mock_v and_o flout_v our_o endeavour_n as_o vain_a and_o rash_a because_o we_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o reap_v not_o that_o fruit_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n shall_v follow_v at_o length_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o fruit_n
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o